ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
the_o thing_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n without_o all_o kindred_n and_o natural_a or_o earthly_a consanguinity_n nor_o end_n mark_v 9_o as_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o historical_a and_o typical_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o bold_a who_o dare_v to_o search_v after_o and_o define_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o genealogy_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v make_a like_o that_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v solid_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v typical_o and_o in_o that_o assimilation_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o priest_n eternal_a vers._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n mark_v 10._o as_o abraham_n although_o conqueror_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o the_o father_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v melchisedec_n superior_a to_o himself_o viz._n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o necessary_o acknowledge_v christ_n represent_v in_o that_o type_n much_o above_o himself_o vers._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o christ_n excellency_n from_o this_o that_o levi_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n be_v above_o his_o brethren_n because_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n melchisedec_n iâ—_n superior_a to_o abraham_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n mark_v 11._o melchisedec_n who_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o as_o superior_a bless_a abraham_n abraham_n himself_o i_o say_v who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o christ_n who_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o only_o be_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o both_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o spring_v of_o he_o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o excellency_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n whereby_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o power_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o bless_v he_o or_o of_o authority_n whether_o ordinary_a whereby_o pastor_n and_o parent_n by_o office_n common_o or_o extraordinary_a whereby_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a by_o special_a commission_n apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o any_o one_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o bless_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n â—_o but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v mark_v 12._o melchisedec_n although_o neither_o in_o a_o physical_a state_n nor_o civil_a yet_o in_o a_o typical_a and_o scriptural_a state_n receive_v tithe_n as_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n as_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n represent_v by_o melchisedec_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n true_o immortal_a compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o mark_v 13._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n not_o only_o of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o levi_n who_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a generation_n when_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n and_o to_o christ_n represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o spring_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o here_o he_o speak_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o administer_v his_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o levite_n but_o as_o god-man_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o abraham_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o other_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o above_o they_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o argument_n strong_o hold_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o seventeen_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o perfection_n or_o effectual_a consummation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n what_o further_o argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o another_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v viz._n christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n he_o leave_v the_o assumption_n to_o we_o to_o gather_v which_o be_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o psalm_n 110._o therefore_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o people_n a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o law_n be_v give_v under_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o discipline_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n have_v all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o worshipper_n by_o this_o priesthood_n may_v be_v perfect_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o if_o by_o this_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o the_o worshipper_n may_v obtain_v perfection_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o another_o law_n but_o see_v that_o perfection_n by_o this_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o prove_v withal_o that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedéc_n not_o denominate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o
perpetual_a communion_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o confederation_n of_o marriage_n right_n whereby_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o god_n become_v a_o bless_a possession_n to_o his_o people_n and_o both_o these_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v account_v they_o for_o my_o people_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o three_o promise_n be_v of_o continual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n teach_n nor_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o bare_a speculation_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v preach_v as_o it_o befall_v the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v not_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o well_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a instruct_v in_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a knowledge_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o god_n only_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n who_o teach_v efficacious_o and_o give_v the_o increase_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n be_v of_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o covenant_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n he_o infer_v a_o twofold_a consectary_n the_o first_o be_v the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v old_a in_o the_o epithet_n new_a it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o other_o consectary_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o its_o dissolution_n and_o vanish_v and_o by_o consequence_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o whâ—â—_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a it_o expire_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o move_v the_o hebrew_n that_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n alone_o chap._n ix_o he_o prosecute_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a to_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o seven_o first_o argument_n be_v so_o many_o character_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v commend_v argum._n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v only_o shadow_v rite_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v true_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n first_o by_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sacred_a thing_n in_o it_o further_o he_o describe_v the_o typical_a rite_n of_o justification_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n erect_v have_v two_o part_n the_o forepart_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a the_o inner_a part_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o house_n set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n against_o it_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o light_n and_o life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n place_v before_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o inner_a part_n whereby_o the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n be_v signify_v vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o part_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o first_o veil_n the_o other_o veil_n which_o divide_v the_o forepart_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a veil_n and_o the_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o forepart_n figure_v out_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o hinder_a part_n figure_v heaven_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v 1_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o once_o a_o year_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whence_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o open_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n convenient_o signify_v that_o hide_a manna_n which_o god_n true_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a fit_o signify_v the_o effectual_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ._n vers._n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o there_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n with_o wing_n towards_o each_o other_o cover_v the_o ark_n between_o which_o wing_n god_n as_o it_o be_v saâ—e_v and_o give_v out_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o type_n and_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o earthly_a place_n the_o apostle_n break_v off_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n vers._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o shadowy_a rite_n of_o justification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n daily_o exercise_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v incense_n take_v care_n for_o bread_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o table_n oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o
they_o and_o by_o nature_n do_v some_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o that_o law_n within_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o write_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o conscience_n witness_v accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o excuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v deserve_v condemnation_n when_o they_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o jew_n vers._n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n reas._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o this_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v pronounce_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v just_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o sin_n but_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o just_a desert_n vers._n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o objection_n but_o something_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o conflict_n with_o some_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o patron_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o seven_o prop_n of_o his_o vain_a confidence_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n grant_v all_o 1_o the_o first_o that_o he_o grant_v be_v the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o a_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 2_o a_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o applaude_v thyself_o in_o this_o as_o a_o eminent_a benefit_n 3_o thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o god_n viz._n that_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o people_n choose_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n &_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 17._o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 5_o the_o discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o controversy_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o law_n verse_n 18._o 6_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v a_o system_a and_o collection_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o this_o our_o rabbi_n be_v infant_n and_o foolish_a verse_n 19_o 20._o vers._n 21._o thou_o therefore_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22._o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o objection_n and_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o show_v they_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n by_o two_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o teach_v thyself_o i._n e._n thou_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o thy_o doctrine_n by_o thy_o deed_n but_o either_o pollute_a thyself_o with_o those_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o other_o therefore_o those_o thing_n suffice_v not_o to_o free_v thou_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o through_o your_o fault_n the_o gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v or_o can_v bear_v profane_a worshipper_n therefore_o the_o forecited_a privilege_n make_v nothing_o to_o righteousness_n this_o reason_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 36.22_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n boast_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n vers._n 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v â—f_n thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n the_o four_o objection_n but_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_o circumcise_v say_v the_o jew_n confide_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o condemnation_n or_o death_n by_o four_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o circumcision_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o it_o can_v be_v it_o will_v profit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v contend_v but_o if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o touch_v justification_n by_o work_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n will_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o circumcision_n exempt_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o this_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n if_o so_o be_v god_n require_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o circumcision_n free_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 27._o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o â—y_a the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n reas._o 3_o because_o the_o gentile_a be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcised_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n compare_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o transgress_v the_o law_n by_o thy_o own_o judgement_n he_o shall_v argue_v thou_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n therefore_o circumcision_n do_v not_o free_a from_o condemnation_n vers._n 28._o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o noâ—_n in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n reas._n 4._o because_o neither_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n long_o ago_o erect_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a circumcision_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v circumcision_n he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n have_v commendation_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o among_o man_n who_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a but_o with_o god_n who_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o outward_a circumcision_n perfect_v not_o our_o righteousness_n nor_o free_v any_o man_n from_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v five_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o position_n touch_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ver._n 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o
prevent_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v paul_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v produce_v about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o savour_v of_o that_o hatred_n wherewith_o thou_o hate_v they_o this_o objection_n he_o prevent_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o suspicion_n with_o seven_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o clear_v myself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o hatred_n or_o prejudice_n as_o it_o become_v a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n act_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v which_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v speak_v i_o attest_v with_o my_o own_o conscience_n vers._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n reas._n 2._o because_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_o and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o my_o nation_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n reason_n 3._o because_o so_o great_a be_v my_o love_n towards_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v redeem_v their_o ruin_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n separate_v from_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o christ._n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n be_v he_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o myriad_o kinsman_n reason_v 4._o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o as_o my_o kinsman_n and_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o do_v from_o my_o soul._n vers._n 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n reason_n 5._o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o god_n have_v dignify_v they_o seven_o he_o reckon_v up_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n divine_o impose_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n bring_v with_o it_o second_o the_o adoption_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o representation_n four_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o five_o that_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o they_o six_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o seven_o that_o to_o they_o in_o special_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n reason_n 6._o because_o of_o their_o progenitor_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o magnify_v they_o reason_n 7._o because_o of_o this_o people_n christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o eternal_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o who_o we_o all_o say_v amen_n which_o lord_n whoever_o honour_n can_v malicious_o detract_v from_o that_o people_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v i_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o my_o nation_n or_o shall_v say_v vers._n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o second_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n as_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v void_a when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o answer_v although_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reject_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v or_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v six_o the_o first_o reason_n not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a and_o elect_a israelite_n or_o the_o elect_a people_n israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v therefore_o although_o many_o bear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n be_v reject_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect._n vers._n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v reason_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o child_n or_o in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n that_o promise_v seed_n for_o so_o the_o ishmaelite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o right_a of_o son_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o family_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reject_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v fail_v vers._n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n reason_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o god_n intend_v when_o ishmael_n be_v seclude_v he_o call_v isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o those_o who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v appoint_v to_o make_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n vers._n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n reason_n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v this_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o say_v show_v that_o isaac_n not_o by_o any_o privilege_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a seed_n raise_v up_o by_o grace_n therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v null_a because_o there_o remain_v elect_a which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n reason_n 5._o after_o this_o manner_n not_o only_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o all_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o also_o more_o clear_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n who_o conceive_v twin_n of_o the_o same_o isaac_n our_o father_n viz._n esau_n and_o jacob_n whereof_o one_o only_o be_v true_o a_o son_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v reject_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v void_a but_o abide_v firm_a and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_a seed_n vers._n
edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v fore-spoken_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o tongue_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a reason_n 7._o if_o any_o one_o speak_v unto_o god_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o do_v ill_a because_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v understand_v yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o do_v ill_o much_o more_o who_o speak_v public_o to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o prophecy_n vers._n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o exhortation_n because_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n miraculous_o to_o reason_n in_o divine_a mystery_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o pray_v other_o do_v sing_v in_o those_o strange_a tongue_n and_o other_o give_v thanks_o these_o gift_n be_v divers_a and_o for_o divers_a use_n he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o use_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o profit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i._n e._n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v he_o vers._n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o he_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o because_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v bless_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n can_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o or_o say_v amen_o unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o in_o prophesy_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o understand_v nor_o be_v edify_v although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n reason_n 9_o from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v most_o enable_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n than_o many_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n excel_v that_o of_o tongue_n vers._n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n reas._n 10._o back_v with_o a_o precept_n because_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a ostentation_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o innocency_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o knowledge_n vers._n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v reason_n 11._o out_o of_o isa._n 28.11_o and_o jer._n 5.15_o because_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o of_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n but_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v unknown_a tongue_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v prophecy_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a reason_n 12._o take_a from_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n unbeliever_n or_o professor_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a if_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v vers._n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n reason_n 13._o from_o the_o special_a fruit_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prophet_n chap._n 12.29_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n shall_v propose_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o unbeliever_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o a_o private_a christian_n one_o of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v hear_v they_o prophesy_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o when_o the_o hearer_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n adore_v god_n and_o serious_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o prophecy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v good_a order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n any_o godly_a psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o mystery_n not_o observe_v before_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n better_o than_o they_o come_v vers._n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers._n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o
and_o gentile_n become_v one_o seed_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n mystical_a by_o faith_n last_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o will_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n he_o include_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v god_n absolute_a promise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o can_v change_v it_o but_o the_o law_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o legislator_n but_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o legislator_n can_v change_v law_n but_o he_o can_v change_v absolute_a promise_n therefore_o the_o law_n after_o so_o many_o year_n make_v can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n absolute_o make_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v conjoin_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 16._o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n than_o not_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v free_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o a_o free_a promise_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n neither_o shall_v justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n vers._n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o he_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o transgression_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o hold_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o bridle_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o see_v that_o only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v because_o the_o jew_n sin_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v until_o that_o complete_a seed_n arise_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o body_n with_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n ordain_v argum._n 18._o a_o terrible_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o discord_n than_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n because_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o messenger_n use_v not_o to_o be_v only_o of_o one_o party_n see_v no_o man_n disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o of_o party_n whereof_o one_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o other_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o dis-agreeing_a party_n be_v man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o law_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v grant_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v by_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v give_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n remain_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o propound_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n show_v to_o man_n the_o contrary_a way_n of_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o add_v argum._n 19_o if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v sure_o justification_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v assume_v but_o such_o a_o law_n be_v neither_o give_v to_o sinner_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.3_o therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v argum._n 20._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o render_v all_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o now_o nothing_o else_o can_v remain_v to_o man_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n no_o man_n by_o work_n no_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v vers._n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v argum._n 21._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o external_a discipline_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v daily_o urge_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v by_o the_o yoke_n and_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v touch_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v also_o daily_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o wash_n that_o by_o this_o discipline_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v free_v but_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o argument_n we_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n as_o under_o a_o garrison_n circumscribe_v with_o boundary_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o way_n turn_v ourselves_o from_o the_o curse_n unless_o unto_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v i._n e_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o straits_n and_o compel_v to_o look_v unto_o justification_n alone_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n institute_v by_o god_n vers._n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n argum._n 22._o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n send_v to_o we_o by_o god_n do_v instruct_v our_o childish_a church_n and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v in_o its_o end_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o law_n do_v by_o propound_v moral_a precept_n
hence_o arise_v the_o unlike_a disposition_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n so_o great_a a_o discord_n that_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n and_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o both_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o upshot_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n but_o isaac_n obtain_v the_o inheritance_n by_o which_o type_n god_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spring_v from_o divers_a principle_n and_o cause_n for_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n so_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o legal_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evangelical_n 2._o both_o the_o wife_n have_v offspring_n so_o both_o the_o covenant_n have_v their_o worshipper_n and_o professor_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o as_o hagar_n a_o young_a woman_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o but_o sarah_n barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n so_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o its_o foundation_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ishmael_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n that_o he_o will_v persecute_v his_o brother_n but_o isaac_n endue_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n patient_o endure_v persecution_n so_o how_o many_o justiciaries_n so_o ever_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n and_o they_o do_v vex_v the_o true_a faithful_a of_o god_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n worship_n god_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a piety_n and_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o it_o behoove_v they_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o two_o wife_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n represent_v by_o hagar_n the_o other_o be_v the_o covenant_n grace_n or_o faith_n represent_v by_o sarah_n as_o to_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n teach_v first_o that_o covenant_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o mount_n sinai_n because_o in_o that_o mountain_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o covenant_n generate_v a_o offspring_n to_o bondage_n or_o do_v render_v the_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o only_a servant_n i._n e._n mercenary_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o that_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o hope_v of_o a_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n do_v abuse_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n seek_v by_o it_o righteousness_n which_o they_o never_o obtain_v but_o be_v not_o free_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n vers._n 25._o for_o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n he_o show_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o exposition_n 1._o from_o this_o because_o mount_n sinai_n situate_v in_o arabia_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arabian_n and_o chaldaean_n hagar_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o with_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n because_o she_o be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o continue_v with_o her_o disciple_n in_o a_o servile_a condition_n stranger_n to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o free_a deliverance_n by_o he_o vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v very_o tenacious_a which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o create_v by_o god_n and_o studious_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o exposition_n giveâ—_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 54.1_o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o upper_a jerusalem_n our_o mother_n be_v represent_v by_o sarah_n barren_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n unfaithful_a and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v represent_v by_o fruitful_a hagar_n dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o barren_a widow_n because_o her_o husband_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v unknown_a almost_o to_o all_o except_o a_o few_o who_o disperse_v hither_o and_o thither_o do_v not_o make_v a_o company_n neither_o do_v grace_n appear_v but_o lay_v hide_v like_o a_o husband_n absent_a or_o dead_a under_o the_o cover_v of_o ceremony_n the_o synagogue_n of_o unbelieved_a justiciaries_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fruitful_a wife_n dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o synagogue_n have_v bring_v servant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n vers._n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o apply_v this_o typical_a history_n and_o partly_o admonish_v the_o true_o faithful_a christian_n and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v child_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o free_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o virtue_n of_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v after_o he_o vers._n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o hat_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o of_o consolation_n that_o suffer_a persecution_n by_o false_a brethren_n patron_n of_o free_a will_n and_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v find_v nothing_o unlike_o to_o isaac_n condition_n for_o when_o in_o abraham_n family_n he_o who_o be_v only_o beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a way_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o same_o now_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n argum._n 3._o that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o patron_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o cast_a ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o isaac_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a argum._n 4._o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a certain_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o
after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v in_o a_o external_a circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v from_o all_o right_a to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a hope_n of_o future_a good_a 7_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n 8_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o grace_n verse_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n argum._n 15._o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a state_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o grace_n there_o be_v eight_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n 1_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n be_v now_o make_v nigh_o their_o way_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a which_o benefit_n have_v for_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o instrumental_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o haâ—h_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o peaceable_a mediator_n and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v join_v both_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o as_o a_o body_n or_o partition-wall_n do_v divide_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o of_o grace_n vers._n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 3_o this_o be_v propound_v more_o special_o and_o in_o express_a word_n christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n thus_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o which_o stir_v up_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o people_n he_o join_v they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o common_a head_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n or_o join_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n into_o one_o body_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n vers._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 4_o here_o he_o bring_v another_o end_n of_o the_o abolish_v law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v in_o this_o his_o own_o body_n not_o only_o both_o people_n to_o one_o another_o but_o unto_o god_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o his_o own_o death_n here_o grace_n also_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a vers._n 17._o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 5_o here_o he_o declare_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v nigh_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v alien_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n here_o also_o grace_n show_v itself_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 6_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o because_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o one_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o way_n and_o access_n open_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o one_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 7_o in_o this_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o a_o corolary_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o guest_n or_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v vers._n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 8_o in_o which_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a the_o union_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o straight_o unite_v with_o other_o believer_n and_o with_o christ_n as_o stone_n be_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o here_o be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o temple_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o uphold_v the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o join_v together_o the_o several_a wall_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o unite_n they_o in_o himself_o 2_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n after_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o by_o thus_o teach_v do_v edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o elect_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o â—re_n build_v upon_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v these_o believe_a ephesian_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o explain_v four_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v artificious_o make_v or_o fit_o compile_v because_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v then_o fit_o compact_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o will_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o function_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o some_o in_o public_a office_n some_o in_o their_o private_a call_n and_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n concur_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n 2_o this_o temple_n be_v live_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v live_v and_o quicken_a and_o his_o true_a member_n all_o believer_n be_v live_v stone_n be_v quicken_v and_o
back_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n pastor_n who_o have_v bring_v money_n for_o paul_n use_n and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o commend_v he_o in_o five_o honourable_a epithet_n or_o title_n 1_o his_o brother_n 2_o his_o companion_n in_o labour_n 3_o fellow-soldier_n 4_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o 5_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o the_o apostle_n necessity_n in_o prison_n vers._n 26._o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a he_o add_v four_o cause_n of_o send_v he_o back_o which_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o his_o commendation_n 1_o the_o pastoral_a love_n of_o epaphroditus_n towards_o the_o philippian_n 2_o his_o trouble_n for_o the_o philippian_n grief_n because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v hear_v certain_o of_o his_o sickness_n but_o nothing_o of_o his_o recovery_n vers._n 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n he_o confirm_v the_o tiding_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o sickness_n and_o commend_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n show_v to_o epaphroditus_n and_o himself_o whereby_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o restore_v epaphroditus_n to_o health_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o afflict_v vers._n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 3_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v another_o cause_n 4_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o apostle_n sickness_n who_o for_o the_o philippian_n sake_n will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o epaphroditus_n his_o service_n otherwise_o very_o necessary_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_a to_o want_v their_o minister_n vers._n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n hence_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n vers._n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n he_o undertake_v before_o his_o own_o life_n be_v more_o heedless_a of_o his_o own_o health_n than_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o apostle_n business_n 4._o because_o he_o have_v supply_v the_o philippian_n absence_n who_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o apostle_n necessity_n chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o joyful_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o or_o only_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o member_n of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2._o that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o of_o false_a jewish_a teacher_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a who_o do_v whole_o adhere_v unto_o christ._n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v nine_o all_o which_o do_v urge_v that_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a â—ut_v for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o with_o joy_n they_o will_v rest_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n nor_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o help_v to_o their_o salvation_n beside_o he_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o brief_a of_o all_o christian_a duty_n the_o same_o thing_n argum._n 1._o by_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n this_o exhortation_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o troublesome_a to_o i_o to_o inculcate_v &_o repeat_v it_o often_o to_o you_o nor_o shall_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o often_o therefore_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n vers._n 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o endeavour_v after_o a_o impossibility_n will_v join_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n dog_n argum._n 2._o these_o false_a apostle_n that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o jew_n confound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o unclean_a dog_n bark_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defame_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o revile_n they_o be_v not_o upholder_n of_o good_a work_n but_o evil_a worker_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o circumcision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v author_n of_o concision_n and_o perdition_n because_o that_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v ruin_n and_o separate_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n therefore_o you_o must_v rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n grace_n and_o virtue_n vers._n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a who_o do_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o general_n then_o more_o particular_o further_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o vers_fw-la 18._o we_o be_v argum._n 3._o only_o we_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n who_o rest_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o true_o circumcise_a viz._n those_o 1_o who_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o who_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o ceremony_n in_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o any_o external_a privilege_n or_o any_o other_o such_o help_n therefore_o you_o shall_v as_o we_o do_v only_a rest_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v true_o circumcise_a vers._n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o argum._n 4._o from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o objection_n i_o paul_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o fleshly_a or_o external_a privilege_n than_o any_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v do_v nevertheless_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o privilege_n or_o my_o work_n only_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n alone_o vers._n 5._o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a he_o clear_o explain_v this_o example_n by_o reckon_v up_o eight_o cause_n of_o carnal_a boast_n vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o i_o be_o circumcise_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o i_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o
christ_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v obtain_v by_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o death_n 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n infinite_a in_o power_n when_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v justice_n on_o the_o cross_n break_v the_o bar_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n judgement_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o redeem_v bind_v that_o henceforth_o they_o can_v have_v any_o power_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o redeem_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o satan_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v open_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v valiant_o receive_v overcome_v and_o extinguish_v all_o their_o temptation_n and_o poison_a dart_n whether_o immediate_o cast_v by_o they_o against_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o hurl_v by_o the_o poisonous_a tongue_n of_o furious_a adversary_n or_o brandish_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o machination_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n incessant_o stir_v up_o their_o slave_n to_o crucify_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o most_o open_a ruin_n of_o their_o dominion_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o crucify_a 4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v open_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v the_o thief_n hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o centurion_n stand_v at_o his_o foot_n 5_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v already_o pay_v the_o conqueror_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o beholder_n cry_v out_o that_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o â—his_n enemy_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o good_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o evil_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o special_a admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o some_o special_a corruption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o admonition_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o for_o neglect_v a_o holiday_n or_o a_o part_n of_o any_o holiday_n or_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v because_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n or_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o cease_v after_o his_o come_n vers._n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2_o be_v that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o allege_v seven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v you_o this_o worship_v in_o very_a deed_n he_o endeavour_v to_o defraud_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n or_o life_n eternal_a voluntary_o argum._n 2._o because_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n he_o do_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n humility_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n do_v hypocritical_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n intrude_a argum._n 4._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n proceed_v bold_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o he_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n either_o in_o holy_a writ_n or_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n vain_o argum._n 5._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o humble_a as_o he_o pretend_v but_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o carnal_a opinion_n be_v most_o vain_o puff_v up_o vers._n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n arg._n 6._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o join_v nor_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v renounce_v he_o from_o which_o arg._n 7._o because_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o storehouse_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o life_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v abundant_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n without_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n either_o by_o invoke_v the_o angel_n or_o by_o worship_v they_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o sixfold_a similitude_n 1_o as_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o humane_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o to_o all_o its_o member_n so_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o as_o from_o the_o humane_a head_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v so_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n flow_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 4_o as_o by_o those_o juncture_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o by_o these_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a 5_o as_o by_o these_o the_o member_n be_v compact_v with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o by_o these_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v 6_o as_o by_o these_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o by_o these_o in_o christ_n body_n mystical_a first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 7_o as_o there_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o nature_n so_o here_o of_o grace_n the_o increase_n of_o god_n i._n e._n great_a and_o solid_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o one_o vers._n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n the_o three_o admonition_n follow_v with_o a_o reprehension_n because_o they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o decree_n or_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n determine_v religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o reprehension_n 1_o because_o you_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o carnal_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o judaical_a ceremony_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o further_o to_o do_v with_o they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o
changeableness_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o that_o another_o priesthood_n may_v succeed_v and_o another_o law_n or_o another_o unchangeable_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o changeable_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n or_o the_o immutable_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n argum._n 4._o prove_v withal_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n christâ—_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 110._o belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o worthy_a viz._n judah_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v whereof_o none_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n none_o have_v any_o command_n from_o mosesâ—o_o â—o_z exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v introduce_v the_o levitical_a be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n arg._n 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o prove_v the_o same_o that_o before_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n from_o the_o levitical_a between_o who_o and_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v melchisedeâ—ian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n argum._n 6._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v weak_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n concern_v bodily_a ceremony_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o immortal_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n effectual_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o psalm_n 110._o wherein_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o by_o consequence_n declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o argum._n 7._o take_a from_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n join_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n viz._n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n although_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o justify_v sanctify_a save_v none_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o better_a hope_n or_o gospel_n that_o good_a prefigure_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o legal_a covenant_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v perfection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o good_a hope_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o argum._n 9_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o hope_n better_a than_o the_o law_n or_o levitical_a priesthood_n we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n all_o of_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o legal_a type_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 10._o the_o levitical_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o law_n changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v priest_n but_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 110._o be_v declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n argum._n 11._o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o command_v for_o a_o time_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o surety_n whereof_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o covenant_n be_v legal_a and_o vanish_v have_v for_o its_o surety_n a_o typical_a priest_n which_o prefigure_v the_o true_a priest_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a priest_n for_o its_o surety_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n furthermore_o that_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v to_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v other_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n argum._n 12._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o successive_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o undergo_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o death_n do_v hinder_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v abide_v long_o in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o partner_n or_o successor_n nor_o want_v any_o to_o substitute_n in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o argum._n 13._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n our_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intercede_v for_o his_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o perfect_a to_o the_o utmost_a or_o every_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 26._o for_o such_o aâ—_n high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n argum._n 14._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o become_v our_o only_a redeemer_n have_v more_o excellent_a
who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n serve_v on_o earth_n only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o their_o ministry_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o figure_n and_o typical_a ceremony_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n therefore_o christ_n see_v he_o can_v offer_v up_o any_o typical_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o administer_v about_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n figure_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o he_o also_o do_v represent_v constant_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o dispense_n unto_o we_o spiritual_a benefit_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n the_o testimony_n prove_v the_o former_a be_v exod._n 25.40_o from_o whence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n viz._n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o benefit_n vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n arg._n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a because_o christ_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n above_o the_o levitical_a by_o how_o much_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o to_o its_o external_a form_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n of_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o covenant_n under_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n free_o promise_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n or_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o intercede_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n between_o they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o to_o endeavour_v that_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o divine_a promise_n wherefore_o how_o much_o better_a the_o covenant_n have_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a covenant_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o six_o reason_n for_o if_o reas._n 1_o ground_a upon_o the_o proposition_n connex_v the_o former_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a wherein_o something_o be_v want_v and_o something_o may_v be_v tax_v not_o indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o this_o that_o be_v new_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o new_a bring_v into_o its_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o that_o former_a be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o this_o new_a one_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o make_v the_o covenanter_n faultless_a or_o free_v they_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o more_o efficacious_a be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o the_o new_a one_o vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n reas._n 4._o because_o the_o new_a covenant_n bear_v no_o similitude_n with_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o jer._n 31.31_o for_o that_o though_o it_o want_v not_o some_o obscurity_n in_o its_o signification_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o legal_a covenant_n and_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o full_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o jer._n 17.23_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v be_v free_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n both_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n because_o they_o reas._o 5._o the_o covenanter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v do_v so_o and_o may_v frustrate_v that_o covenant_n and_o have_v do_v so_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v of_o perpetual_a grace_n according_a to_o which_o the_o true_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n have_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o can_v they_o fall_v away_o because_o of_o god_n grace_n nor_o can_v they_o frustrate_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a i_o regard_v reas._n 6._o the_o covenanter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a covenant_n abuse_v the_o conjugal_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o god_n in_o their_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o conjugal_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o may_v just_o be_v despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o by_o recite_v four_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n i_o will_v put_v the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o second_o promise_n be_v of_o
than_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o six_o argument_n to_o vers_n 25._o furthermore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n argum._n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n shall_v intercede_v vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a unless_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n have_v not_o be_v firm_a for_o even_o among_o man_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o valid_a while_o the_o testator_n be_v alive_a but_o only_o after_o his_o death_n for_o while_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v change_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n argum._n 3._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n without_o typical_a blood_n so_o neither_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v dedicate_v or_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sinful_a man_n without_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n the_o antitype_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o history_n exod._n 24._o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o blood_n where_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n withal_o expound_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o covenant_n typical_o make_v in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o true_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n argum._n 4._o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v either_o with_o blood_n or_o wash_n draw_v virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o without_o typical_a shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o pollution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n because_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v we_o not_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n become_v pollute_v unto_o we_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n otherwise_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n unbeliever_n pollute_v themselves_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o argum._n 5._o if_o the_o type_n ought_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o typical_a blood_n heavenly_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o type_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n i._n e._n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o virtue_n comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o constant_o appear_v there_o he_o may_v intercede_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n viz._n himself_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o aâ—_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o now_o he_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o christ_n enter_v not_o often_o into_o the_o terrestrial_a sanctuary_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o blood_n yearly_a but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o argum._n 2._o unless_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_a he_o must_v by_o often_o offer_v himself_o die_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o a_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v have_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v as_o new_a sin_n be_v commit_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o course_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v act_v over_o and_o over_o without_o number_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o his_o once_a offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o once_o argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o application_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a or_o elect_a there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o one_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n argum._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n judge_v both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o time_n argum._n 5._o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o with_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v most_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n or_o misery_n and_o whatever_o footstep_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remove_v
rest_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o the_o believer_n take_v of_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o a_o ship_n anchor_n take_v be_v cast_v on_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o hope_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o relative_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n which_o do_v lay_v hold_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v noâ—_n get_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o get_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o that_o hope_n gripe_n be_v not_o a_o slender_a imagination_n but_o solid_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o gripe_n of_o a_o anchor_n 3._o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o some_o toss_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o subject_n rather_o to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o toss_v there_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o soul_n anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a 2._o he_o give_v the_o anchor_n all_o good_a property_n it_o be_v weighty_a solid_a and_o firm_a it_o will_v not_o drive_v nor_o bow_n nor_o break_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a again_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a it_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n beyond_o the_o veil_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o anchor_n to_o hold_v all_o fast_o vers._n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o he_o commend_v our_o anchor-ground_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o our_o anchor_n be_v cast_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o continue_v the_o comparison_n and_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1._o christ_n be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v and_o tempt_v as_o other_o albeit_o without_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v ashore_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o land_n 3._o that_o his_o go_v ashore_o be_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o so_o his_o land_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o land_n also_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o 4._o that_o his_o go_v before_o be_v to_o make_v easy_a our_o entry_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o for_o our_o behoof_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o our_o anchor_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o sure_a for_o his_o be_v there_o to_o hold_v all_o fast_n till_o he_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n 2._o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o then_o 1._o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v invest_v in_o a_o office_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o office_n be_v the_o high-priesthood_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n 3._o his_o office_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n after_o his_o entry_n in_o heaven_n then_o albeit_o christ_n be_v priest_n for_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o declare_v as_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o send_v down_o blessing_n sensible_o upon_o his_o church_n since_o which_o time_n he_o do_v so_o still_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vii_o i_o break_v off_o my_o speech_n of_o melchisedec_n will_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o i_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o in_o his_o excellency_n will_v show_v you_o christ_n excellency_n who_o be_v priest_n after_o his_o order_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o find_v gen_n 14.19_o 20._o and_o there_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o vers_n 1._o bear_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n and_o office_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v resemble_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o he_o vers_n 4._o even_o as_o levi_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 5._o superior_a also_o because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o superior_a to_o levi_n for_o his_o typical_a immortality_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o for_o his_o take_a tithe_n of_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n because_o imperfect_a call_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o give_v perfection_n which_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o so_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o behove_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n than_o levi_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o of_o another_o order_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o bodily_a shadow_n be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o endless_a truth_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v vers_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n shall_v be_v disannul_v when_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v man_n turn_n under_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o god_n oblige_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v aaron_n priesthood_n stand_v as_o he_o swear_v to_o establish_v christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v better_a than_o under_o levi_n vers_fw-la 22._o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n have_v sundry_a office-bearer_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o himself_o nor_o none_o after_o himself_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n thorough_o vers_fw-la 25._o for_o such_o a_o priest_n have_v we_o need_v of_o who_o need_v not_o offer_v up_o daily_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o and_o never_o more_o vers_n 26_o 27._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o under_o the_o law_n mortal_a man_n may_v be_v priest_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o say_v for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n his_o type_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o it_o behove_v christ_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o type_n import_v he_o shall_v be_v 1._o he_o repeat_v from_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o resemble_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o never_o a_o word_n touch_v he_o of_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v this_o any_o typical_a action_n have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n his_o anti-type_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v fail_v to_o mark_v it_o see_v he_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n and_o place_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v less_o 2._o melchisedec_n and_o the_o church_n in_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o abraham_n family_n therefore_o albeit_o god_n do_v choose_v abraham_n family_n as_o the_o race_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o church_n and_o saint_n beside_o 3._o this_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n and_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o company_n with_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n great_a man_n and_o churchman_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n those_o who_o hazard_n themselves_o in_o god_n service_n and_o good_a cause_n 4._o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o as_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o to_o
vers._n 14._o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o controversy_n about_o it_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o lineal_o deduce_v the_o same_o 3._o observe_v how_o he_o reason_v that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n then_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o therefore_o god_n account_v it_o not_o service_n to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n 4._o from_o vers._n 15._o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n call_v this_o last_o in_o plain_a term_n far_o more_o evident_a then_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n some_o will_v be_v less_o evident_a some_o more_o evident_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o prove_v the_o purpose_n strong_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n get_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a rite_n some_o few_o year_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n without_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o those_o bodily_a rite_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n effectual_a as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n because_o god_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n for_o ever_o as_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v his_o own_o priesthood_n effectual_a so_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v forcible_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o people_n heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o with_o any_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o priesthood_n seek_v but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o shall_v endure_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n endure_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o bless_v we_o &_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o establish_v christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n come_v because_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n be_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o levitical_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o enter_v to_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v ordain_v to_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n then_o and_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o end_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v any_o salvation_n unto_o we_o for_o other_o way_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o lead_v man_n for_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o weak_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o to_o pacify_v god_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n as_o the_o misbelieve_v jew_n do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a altogether_o again_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n it_o be_v profitable_a still_o till_o christ_n come_v namely_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o end_n nor_o use_n more_o for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v then_o 1._o levitical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o use_v they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o his_o come_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v now_o also_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a can_v not_o perfect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v any_o man_n 1._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purchase_v of_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v this_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o make_v good_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a ver._n then_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o work_n be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 2._o what_o then_o do_v perfect_a all_o he_o answer_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n perfect_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n then_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v unto_o who_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o end_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v bring_v in_o unto_o believer_n he_o do_v perfect_a all_o then_o 1._o what_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o get_v under_o the_o law_n by_o their_o outward_a service_n they_o get_v it_o by_o christ_n hope_v for_o and_o believe_v into_o 2._o the_o believer_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o on_o the_o shadow_n but_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o hope_n on_o christ._n 3._o he_o commend_v this_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n hope_v for_o under_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n now_o draw_v nigh_o import_v a_o distance_n before_o draw_v nigh_o and_o again_o draw_v nigh_o be_v the_o priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n then_o by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n and_o far_o away_o from_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o get_v liberty_n to_o come_v nigh_o not_o only_o as_o god_n people_n but_o as_o priest_n through_o christ_n to_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a oblation_n the_o priest_n privilege_n of_o old_a be_v common_a to_o believer_n now_o ver._n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o christs·_n two_o comparison_n be_v here_o conjoin_v first_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n only_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a ordinance_n and_o direction_n god_n leave_v room_n to_o himself_o how_o long_o he_o please_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o direction_n and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o change_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v then_o 1._o when_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o reserve_v room_n to_o himself_o to_o change_v it_o yea_o give_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v to_o change_v it_o for_o he_o oblige_v the_o people_n during_o his_o will_n but_o not_o himself_o
sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o already_o and_o be_v go_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v intercession_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_v till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o priest_n but_o he_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o intercession_n for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o these_o property_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n next_o our_o priest_n have_v our_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a to_o remove_v and_o heaven_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v our_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n altogether_o remove_v nor_o yet_o have_v get_v entry_n as_o yet_o into_o heaven_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o quit_v all_o man_n priesthood_n and_o betake_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o priest_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o necessity_n be_v well_o weigh_v with_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o beside_o christ_n to_o do_v our_o turn_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o priest_n but_o christ_n only_o for_o what_o priest_n can_v know_v all_o our_o need_n all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v on_o upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n to_o see_v that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o christ_n only_o what_o man_n what_o saint_n what_o angel_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o all_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o original_a holy_a then_o no_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v for_o we_o who_o want_v holiness_n by_o nature_n 4._o the_o next_o property_n our_o priest_n must_v be_v harmless_a ill-less_a free_a from_o any_o original_a guiltiness_n then_o no_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o now_o to_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n who_o have_v sin_n original_a in_o we_o 5._o the_o three_o property_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n undefiled_a that_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n then_o no_o priest_n can_v suffice_v we_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v 6._o the_o four_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o converse_v then_o we_o who_o be_v of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n and_o dwell_v among_o such_o a_o people_n communicate_v many_o way_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n can_v have_v sufficient_a comfort_n through_o any_o priest_n who_o can_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o the_o five_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o behove_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v commandment_n over_o heaven_n to_o open_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entry_n then_o none_o other_o but_o christ_n can_v suffice_v we_o on_o who_o by_o nature_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v close_v no_o priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 1._o the_o six_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o sinful_a man_n after_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n ander_fw-mi the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o seven_o property_n he_o must_v not_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n who_o must_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o second_o day_n than_o the_o first_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v declare_v unsufficient_a or_o else_o why_o offer_v he_o again_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a then_o 1._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o than_o once_o 2._o and_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o or_o daily_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o for_o the_o oft_o offer_v shall_v declare_v the_o former_a offering_n unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o often_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o offering_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o another_o than_o christ_n self_n can_v offer_v up_o christ._n 3._o betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o time_n out_o of_o number_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v before_o this_o time_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v that_o once_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o offer_v daily_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o repetition_n needless_a and_o whosoever_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o make_v both_o christ_n a_o imperfect_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n imperfect_a also_o vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o beseem_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o our_o priest_n because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n high_a priest_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n and_o none_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o then_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v none_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o priest_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v such_o priest_n as_o the_o law_n admit_v then_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o difference_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o course_n take_v about_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a they_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o lawgiver_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n to_o change_v that_o course_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o the_o course_n take_v about_o the_o priest_n
type_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o their_o offering_n 2._o this_o ministry_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o prefer_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o typical_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o offer_v up_o himself_o than_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a now_o than_o the_o typical_a of_o old_a then_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o and_o whosoever_o intrude_v himself_o in_o that_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n intrude_v himself_o also_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o compare_v the_o covenant_n then_o and_o now_o he_o make_v this_o the_o better_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n then_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o in_o substance_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o covenant_n agree_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a because_o the_o express_a condition_n be_v better_a the_o promise_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o free_a of_o straight_a condition_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o clear_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v faultless_a because_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o place_n thereof_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o all_o thing_n needful_a not_o express_v in_o it_o clear_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a till_o christ_n come_v 2._o that_o wherever_o god_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o he_o once_o do_v institute_v by_o so_o do_v he_o show_v that_o before_o his_o addition_n he_o have_v not_o express_v all_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o when_o once_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n take_v with_o his_o church_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o alter_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n under_o it_o then_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v especial_o in_o default_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o by_o their_o inability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o behold_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o save_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 31.31_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n afterward_o with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n then_o 1._o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v of_o old_a but_o have_v its_o own_o time_n of_o manifestation_n 3._o even_o then_o the_o church_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v through_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o to_o a_o better_a 4._o the_o hope_n and_o too-look_a which_o they_o have_v towards_o the_o new_a covenant_n hold_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o without_o we_o and_o our_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o old_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a by_o describe_v the_o old_a what_o it_o be_v how_o break_v and_o how_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o old_a wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o they_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v grace_n here_o in_o sundry_a article_n covenant_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n compare_v jer._n 17.23_o with_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o next_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o through_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n will_v be_v find_v steadfast_a 3._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o that_o be_v use_v my_o husbandly_a and_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o misregarded_n they_o whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n lordship_n and_o husbandship_n be_v a_o obligation_n of_o do_v well_o to_o the_o covenant-keeper_n so_o be_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a freedom_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o covenant-breaker_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o covenant-breaker_n the_o transgressor_n fall_v in_o misregard_n with_o god_n that_o be_v as_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o one_o without_o the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v misregarded_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o that_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a covenant_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v their_o instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n bounty_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o out_o of_o our_o evil_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v we_o so_o much_o more_o good_a and_o because_o of_o man_n instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v another_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o better_a cevenant_n contain_v better_a promise_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o article_n be_v promise_n and_o so_o do_v require_v in_o the_o party_n that_o will_v join_v in_o the_o covenant_n faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v agree_v unto_o on_o both_o side_n god_n promise_v and_o the_o needy_a sinner_n hearty_o accept_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v here_o turn_v into_o a_o promise_n by_o god_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o imperfection_n yea_o of_o our_o heart_n wickedness_n and_o carefulness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o inlac_o or_o defect_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o just_a hindrance_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n that_o glad_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v back_o from_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o feel_n of_o
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o begin_v knowledge_n faith_n love_n renovation_n or_o any_o measure_n thereof_o then_o 1._o albeit_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v away_o full_o and_o final_o yet_o some_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o who_o cause_n warning_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o a_o fall_n 2._o albeit_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v away_o final_o from_o grace_n yet_o may_v they_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o join_v another_o point_n of_o advertisement_n with_o the_o former_a that_o they_o beware_v lest_o any_o bitter_a root_n break_v forth_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v that_o be_v leave_v any_o scandalous_a sin_n break_v forth_o among_o they_o then_o 1._o as_o man_n do_v fall_v from_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unmortified_a sin_n spring_v out_o and_o grow_v the_o one_o decrease_v be_v the_o other_o increase_a 2._o when_o any_o scandal_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o pollute_v they_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o till_o it_o be_v remove_v 3._o watch_z must_v be_v keep_v diligent_o by_o every_o man_n â—o_o curb_v this_o bitter_a root_n prevent_v the_o out-shooting_a thereof_o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o expound_v this_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o example_n of_o fornication_n and_o profanity_n like_o esau_n then_o 1._o fornication_n and_o profanity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o other_o evil_n and_o able_a to_o defile_v a_o congregation_n 2._o such_o as_o count_v more_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sensual_a lust_n than_o of_o their_o spiritual_a prerogative_n do_v prove_v themselves_o profane_a person_n and_o be_v just_o rank_v in_o with_o esau._n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n he_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o esau_n to_o terrify_v all_o man_n to_o hazard_v upon_o the_o sinful_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n at_o any_o time_n then_o 1._o esau_n judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o presume_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o blessing_n because_o sundry_a time_n albeit_o not_o always_o god_n do_v punish_v presumptuous_a sinner_n with_o give_v over_o the_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o final_a impenitency_n 2._o esau_n example_n show_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o any_o sacred_a symbol_n or_o gracious_a mean_a who_o do_v despise_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v for_o the_o birthright_n among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o pawn_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v esau_n count_v to_o reject_v the_o blessing_n when_o he_o count_v light_n of_o the_o birthright_n 3._o his_o example_n show_v how_o little_a sinner_n consider_v for_o the_o present_a what_o merchandise_n they_o be_v make_v with_o satan_n when_o they_o meddle_v with_o know_a sin_n and_o how_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v it_o afterward_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o be_v reject_v then_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o profane_a man_n disposition_n to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blessing_n be_v get_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n withal_o afterward_o but_o god_n will_v neither_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o blessing_n nor_o join_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n lust_n therefore_o he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n or_o else_o be_v reject_v when_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o blessing_n beside_o he_o nor_o that_o god_n shall_v repent_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o he_o for_o repentance_n here_o be_v recall_v the_o sentence_n give_v out_o and_o why_o because_o he_o for_o all_o his_o tear_n and_o untimeous_a seek_v of_o his_o sell_a blessing_n repent_v not_o himself_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o continue_v as_o profane_a as_o before_o and_o resolve_v to_o murder_v his_o brother_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n then_o 1._o esau_n do_v rue_v his_o deed_n but_o repent_v not_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rue_v a_o deed_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o repent_v the_o sin_n in_o do_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o every_o know_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n cause_n 2._o tear_n may_v follow_v upon_o rue_v as_o well_o as_o on_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o loss_n or_o harm_n procure_v by_o sin_n may_v draw_v forth_o the_o tear_n and_o not_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n 3._o esau_n here_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o dispense_n the_o earthly_a blessing_n only_o we_o read_v then_o that_o a_o blessing_n be_v seek_v careful_o from_o a_o man_n with_o tear_n and_o not_o obtain_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v ever_o seek_v from_o himself_o careful_o and_o not_o obtain_v verse_n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n judgement_n here_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o licentiousness_n and_o profanity_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o society_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o company_n as_o beseem_v no_o profane_a man_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o sum_n tend_v unto_o this_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n instead_o of_o say_v whereof_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n for_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n at_o mount_n sinai_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n his_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n zion_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o man_n reconcile_v through_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o both_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o first_o how_o the_o state_n of_o man_n unreconciled_a in_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o curse_v thereof_o be_v represent_v 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n shadow_v forth_o by_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o our_o judge_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v ready_a to_o consume_v we_o as_o his_o adversary_n in_o our_o transgression_n represent_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o mount_n 3._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o as_o our_o judge_n offend_v with_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n and_o fire_n represent_v by_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n what_o further_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o compearance_n before_o our_o judge_n summons_n and_o citation_n go_v forth_o from_o
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o old_a covenant_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o bear_v 16._o without_o christ_n we_o stand_v alone_o and_o none_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o our_o judge_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v he_o a_o mediator_n both_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o take_v burden_n for_o we_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 17._o without_o christ_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n also_o and_o for_o receive_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n buy_v by_o that_o blood_n he_o compare_v this_o blood_n with_o abel_n as_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v also_o you_o do_v his_o blood_n not_o speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v speak_v against_o cain_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o draw_v down_o of_o a_o curse_n on_o both_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n still_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o our_o conscience_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a within_o we_o from_o this_o comparison_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n how_o secure_a soever_o he_o â—it_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o his_o justice_n seat_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o waken_a conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o offend_a judge_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v 3._o that_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o he_o who_o be_v flee_v as_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o be_v save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n whatsoever_o be_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o more_o gracious_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o fleshliness_n and_o profanity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n all_o his_o speech_n do_v tend_v vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o beware_v leâ—t_o they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o word_n import_v a_o shift_a off_o christ_n speak_v by_o some_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n then_o 1._o the_o way_n to_o eschew_v profaneness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n a_o man_n use_v to_o cloak_v his_o not-giving_a hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o refuse_v of_o he_o and_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 2._o he_o urge_v this_o by_o threaten_v more_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o carry_v god_n will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o earthly_a type_n and_o figure_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n cast_v heaven_n open_a in_o the_o plainness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o his_o authority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n above_o his_o dark_a type_n as_o much_o more_o heavy_a and_o certain_a wrath_n shall_v overtake_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o he_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o or_o refuse_v then_o preacher_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o threaten_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o the_o threaten_a that_o bitterness_n towards_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v rouse_v up_o see_v they_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o themselves_o vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o threaten_v he_o show_v how_o terrible_a christ_n be_v in_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o voice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o 1._o the_o terrible_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o exod._n 19_o be_v he_o call_v 2._o his_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a resemblance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggai_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o from_o this_o word_n once_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n utter_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o these_o changeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o settle_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o what_o they_o do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n 2._o no_o more_o change_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o once_o more_o and_o no_o often_o be_v christ_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v move_v shake_v and_o chanâ—ed_v yâ—ed_v all_o thing_n make_v shall_v be_v shake_v but_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o terribleness_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o then_o as_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o right_a and_o title_n yea_o in_o begin_v possession_n which_o grow_v by_o degree_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o a_o receiver_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a_o reverend_a serve_v of_o god_n then_o right_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kingdom_n before_o our_o service_n be_v do_v not_o because_o we_o have_v seâ—ved_v heretofore_o but_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o next_o with_o reverence_n or_o shamefacedness_n and_o godly_a fear_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v
not_o work_v the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v more_o move_v to_o love_v by_o sight_n than_o by_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v therefore_o the_o boast_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v vain_a where_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v want_v vers._n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o argum._n 20._o the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o command_n of_o both_o require_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n chap._n v._n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 13._o viz._n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o know_v they_o have_v life_n they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o propound_v the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o and_o live_v sincere_o be_v six_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o beget_v of_o god_n believe_v serious_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a christ_n viz._n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whosoever_o solid_o receive_v this_o truth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o note_v 2._o he_o so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o vers._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n note_v 3_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v so_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o also_o love_v god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a note_v 4._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n in_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v most_o willing_o to_o perform_v vers._n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n note_v 5._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o bear_v again_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o overcome_v whatsoever_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n deceit_n enticement_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o their_o conflict_n be_v daily_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n as_o often_o as_o their_o enemy_n oppose_v they_o and_o this_o note_v 6._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v not_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o war_a against_o the_o world_n but_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o do_v administer_v strength_n to_o they_o for_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a excellent_a and_o complete_a way_n to_o conquer_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o despair_v of_o himself_o by_o faith_n lean_v on_o the_o sole_a truth_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o do_v also_o make_v all_o his_o conqueror_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o this_o be_v â—ee_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v fourteen_o argum._n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o solid_a substance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o come_v with_o water_n or_o with_o that_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o virtue_n for_o the_o sanctify_a he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o water_n he_o confirm_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o one_o propriety_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v he_o signify_v by_o water_n or_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o come_v also_o with_o another_o propriety_n which_o be_v expiation_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n the_o admirable_a symbol_n of_o which_o conjunction_n be_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o observe_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o who_o christ_n justify_v he_o also_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o same_o he_o also_o justify_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a gift_n pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n disciple_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o its_o dictate_v make_v this_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n truth_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o operation_n be_v true_a and_o far_o from_o all_o deceit_n because_o it_o commend_v nothing_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o truth_n itself_o vers._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o arg._n 3._o because_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o they_o also_o consent_v together_o in_o witness_v to_o confirm_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o he_o 1_o pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n both_o in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 2_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o finish_v job_n 5.16.36_o furthermore_o the_o word_n bear_v record_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n bear_v record_n of_o himself_o be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o affirm_v that_o very_a
proselyte_n but_o as_o a_o bear_a jew_n 3._o i_o be_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a people_n of_o israel_n 4._o and_o of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a tribe_n of_o israel_n benjamin_n who_o with_o joseph_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a mother_n rachel_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n be_v choose_v after_o who_o name_n it_o may_v â—eem_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v saul_n 5._o i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o family_n that_o have_v not_o mingle_v itself_o by_o marriage_n with_o the_o gentile_n 6._o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o i_o be_v forward_o in_o zeal_n above_o other_o pharisee_n even_o unto_o persecute_v the_o church_n this_o zeal_n though_o it_o be_v worst_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v high_o account_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n 8._o in_o outward_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n i_o be_v before_o man_n blameless_a vers._n 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ._n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o more_o matter_n of_o boast_v than_o any_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v and_o then_o he_o cast_v away_o all_o these_o ornament_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o former_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v prize_v these_o false_o think_v they_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n yet_o now_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v vilify_v they_o yea_o for_o christ_n he_o do_v account_v they_o all_o hurtful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o cost_v he_o some_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o have_v any_o privilege_n not_o at_o all_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o vers._n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n in_o the_o three_o place_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o judaisme_n he_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o he_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o convert_v many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o christ_n in_o which_o if_o any_o one_o may_v glory_v he_o more_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o all_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v since_o faith_n or_o shall_v do_v as_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n not_o that_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o reward_n through_o grace_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o those_o privilege_n and_o confidence_n of_o work_n will_v altogether_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n tribunal_n where_o work_v exclude_v grace_n and_o grace_n exclude_v work_n nor_o do_v it_o grieve_v he_o for_o this_o loss_n because_o it_o be_v exceed_o recompense_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o who_o he_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o reject_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o two_o sign_n 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v friend_n country_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o cross._n 2._o that_o be_v reject_v he_o do_v despise_v they_o as_o base_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n more_o clear_o appear_v i_o who_o may_v trust_v to_o outward_a privilege_n and_o work_n if_o any_o one_o may_v do_v renounce_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o give_v several_a reason_n of_o this_o his_o settle_a resolution_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n argum._n 5._o i_o renounce_v all_o privilege_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o own_o work_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o throw_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n therefore_o you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o i_o unless_o you_o will_v lose_v christ._n that_o i_o may_v win_v argum._n 6._o by_o renounce_v confidence_n in_o my_o own_o work_n and_o privilege_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o their_o stead_n i_o gain_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o renounce_n my_o own_o work_n and_o privilege_n therefore_o do_v you_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o i_o cast_v aside_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o win_v christ_n by_o rely_v on_o he_o vers._n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n argum._n 7._o this_o explain_v the_o former_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o renounce_v my_o own_o merit_n be_v void_a of_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o work_n and_o endue_v with_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n give_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o must_v renounce_v your_o own_o merit_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n virtue_n and_o righteousness_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o vers._n 8._o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o account_v all_o matter_n of_o confidence_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o dung_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o have_v argum._n 8._o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o experience_n true_o to_o know_v how_o faithful_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v unless_o i_o more_o and_o more_o renounce_v all_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o confidence_n beside_o christ_n nor_o shall_v i_o otherwise_o ever_o experimental_o find_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o consist_v conformity_n with_o his_o death_n therefore_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v more_o and_o more_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o fruit_n therefore_o do_v you_o likewise_o rest_v upon_o christ_n renounce_v your_o own_o excellency_n that_o you_o may_v more_o and_o more_o find_v his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o conformity_n with_o his_o death_n and_o add_v argum._n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o renounce_v all_o my_o privilege_n and_o all_o the_o worth_n of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n though_o i_o know_v i_o must_v tread_v christ_n step_n in_o my_o journey_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v well_o if_o i_o may_v any_o way_n at_o length_n attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v you_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o do_v as_o i_o
without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n he_o proceed_v in_o describe_v the_o anniversary_n rite_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n 1_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o without_o any_o companion_n 2_o once_o a_o year_n no_o often_o 3_o never_a without_o the_o offering_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o a_o hee-goat_n in_o a_o basin_n 4_o this_o blood_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o outward_a worldly_a and_o shadowy_a thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a efficacious_a in_o themselves_o for_o they_o prefigure_v the_o enter_v of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o earthly_a imperfection_n in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v argum._n 2._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o mystery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n while_o it_o obtain_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o exclude_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n by_o admit_v the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n the_o sanctuary_n remain_v shut_v all_o the_o year_n after_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n argum._n 3._o the_o rite_n of_o the_o foresay_a expiatory_a and_o the_o other_o such_o exercise_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v typical_a and_o parabolical_a and_o a_o mere_a pattern_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o time_n argum._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n present_a of_o the_o law_n institution_n viz._n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n can_v not_o argum._n 5._o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o sin_n commit_v therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o but_o only_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o sanctify_v in_o the_o flesh_n ceremonial_o they_o may_v be_v account_v pure_a worshipper_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n until_o argum._n 7._o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v reform_v the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o they_o be_v abolish_v he_o will_v introduce_v a_o more_o perfect_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n argum._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o of_o type_n but_o of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o type_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o great_a argum._n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o a_o common_a structure_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o tabernacle_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o argum._n 10._o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n once_o argum._n 11._o christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n i._n e._n heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v not_o often_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a argum._n 12._o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n shall_v purge_n argum._n 13._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n partly_o as_o the_o conscience_n see_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o itself_o close_v with_o its_o perfect_a discharge_n and_o rest_v therein_o partly_o as_o the_o power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o type_n perform_v what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o viz._n ecclesiastical_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o external_a worship_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n viz._n the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o make_v sinner_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 14._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a humanity_n than_o a_o beast_n vers._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n argum._n 15._o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n death_n intercede_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v now_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a